not_o learn_v this_o do_v overshoote_v himself_o and_o herein_o also_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n for_o the_o chief_a feeling_n that_o we_o must_v have_v in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n &_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o feel_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n deal_n with_o thomas_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o action_n 20.27_o the_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n alone_o and_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n and_o by_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o want_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o we_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v repeat_v all_o our_o say_n word_n by_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n now_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n second_o this_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n consider_v he_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v the_o second_o action_n be_v that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o thomas_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v thomas_n for_o his_o wilfulness_n yet_o to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n he_o yield_v unto_o his_o weakness_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o all_o â—hose_n that_o unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o do_v it_o lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o we_o be_v make_v and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 42.3_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v when_o a_o child_n be_v very_o sick_a insomuch_o that_o it_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n which_o it_o take_v the_o mother_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o pity_v it_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o mother_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o when_o thomas_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o wound_n christ_n revive_v his_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v most_o notable_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o have_v be_v smother_v so_o do_v his_o faith_n burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n first_o god_n give_v they_o faith_n yet_o afterward_o for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thereof_o but_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o again_o after_o all_o this_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v further_o renew_v and_o reviue_v thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o forsake_v with_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o place_n with_o thomas_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v every_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v in_o himself_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o fish_v 21._o in_o which_o he_o give_v three_o testimony_n of_o his_o godheade_n and_o that_o by_o death_n his_o power_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v the_o first_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o afterward_o by_o his_o direction_n they_o catch_v fish_n in_o abundance_n and_o that_o present_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o if_o good_a success_n follow_v not_o when_o man_n be_v painful_a in_o their_o calling_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v prepare_v and_o make_v they_o fit_v for_o a_o further_a blessing_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n yet_o before_o this_o can_v be_v they_o must_v labour_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a joseph_n must_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v no_o sun_n nor_o light_n to_o prepare_v he_o to_o that_o honour_n and_o david_n must_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o prepare_v he_o hereunto_o by_o raise_v up_o saul_n to_o persecute_v he_o therefore_o when_o god_n send_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v we_o fit_n to_o receive_v great_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o net_n be_v unbroken_a though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o great_a fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v â—otte_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n now_o some_o may_v ask_v whence_o be_v this_o food_n answer_n the_o same_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v a_o whale_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonas_n and_o so_o to_o save_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v a_o fish_n for_o peter_n angle_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v a_o little_a bread_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n to_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o also_o do_v of_o himself_o provide_v bread_n and_o fish_n for_o his_o disciple_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o blessing_n but_o also_o the_o very_a have_v of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o all_o state_n of_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n again_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o food_n which_o we_o have_v come_v of_o his_o mere_a gift_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o entertain_v we_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v sober_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_n all_o god_n creature_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v always_o look_v that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o may_v beseem_v the_o guest_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n usual_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o feast_v many_o take_v liberty_n to_o surfeit_v and_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o swear_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o if_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o remember_v who_o guest_n we_o be_v and_o who_o be_v our_o entertainer_n and_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o all_o our_o action_n and_o word_n may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o third_o appearance_n be_v to_o james_n as_o saint_n paul_n record_v 15.7_o although_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o four_o be_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o come_v 28.16_o the_o five_o and_o last_o appearance_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 5._o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o last_o appearance_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o mention_v they_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v and_o with_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o
of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howsoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v prepare_v also_o one_o day_n when_o god_n will_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o third_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n 10._o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v 1.2_o because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1.16_o in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38.7_o but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v set_v down_o further_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n &_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n &_o form_n &_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 24.4_o &_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n &_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o &_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seventie_o week_n dan._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n 10â—_o and_o thus_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n 103.20_o so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o 3._o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o hige_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n
a_o exposition_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o william_n perkins_n they_o be_v good_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o matth._n cap._n 11._o print_a by_o john_n legatt_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1595._o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n in_o london_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a excellent_a be_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1.15_o but_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v in_o which_o word_n he_o determine_v three_o question_n the_o first_o whether_o thing_n ordain_v and_o make_v by_o god_n may_v become_v unclean_a or_o no_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v &_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o distinction_n by_o nature_n thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v not_o unclean_a for_o moses_n in_o genesis_n say_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v &_o they_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o they_o may_v become_v unclean_a either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o law_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a without_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o thing_n not_o forbid_v thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a creature_n not_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o special_a cause_n to_o restrain_v they_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v their_o obedience_n and_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o mind_n now_o this_o legal_a impurity_n be_v abolish_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n thing_n be_v unclean_a when_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o not_o apply_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o who_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o answer_n to_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o person_n stand_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v 4.3_o who_o also_o do_v use_n god_n blessing_n in_o holy_a manner_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o three_o question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a his_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o unclean_a by_o who_o he_o understand_v all_o such_o i._o who_o person_n displease_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n ii_o who_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a manner_n sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n iii_o who_o abuse_v they_o to_o bad_a end_n as_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o oppression_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o to_o such_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v unclean_a it_o be_v manifest_a because_o all_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n in_o christ_n 14.23_o before_o his_o action_n or_o work_n do_v can_v please_v he_o again_o they_o use_v the_o blessing_n &_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o evil_a conscience_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v the_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o former_a title_n recover_v but_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n nobility_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n if_o the_o injoyer_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o blood_n unstained_a before_o man_n be_v stain_v blood_n before_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o nobility_n must_v not_o dwell_v solitary_a but_o combine_v herself_o in_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o hearty_a love_n &_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o pure_a &_o sound_a religion_n without_o the_o which_o all_o pleasant_a pastime_n all_o sumptuousnes_n of_o building_n all_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n all_o glister_a in_o gold_n all_o delicate_a fare_n all_o delightful_a music_n all_o reverence_n do_v with_o cap_n and_o knee_n all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v but_o as_o a_o vanish_v shadow_n or_o like_o the_o mirth_n that_o begin_v in_o laugh_v &_o end_n in_o woe_n a_o happy_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o this_o consideration_n may_v take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o noble_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o honour_n god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n with_o everlasting_a honour_n 2.12_o and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v of_o your_o lordship_n care_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o my_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o clean_a unto_o christ_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n so_o you_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v it_o still_o and_o do_v it_o more_o and_o withal_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o honour_v christ_n with_o your_o own_o honour_n 10._o and_o by_o resemble_v he_o special_o in_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o year_n 2.25_o he_o also_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a respect_n i_o further_a present_a unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n use_v by_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o hereupon_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o 119._o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 38._o kaie_n of_o faith_n and_o furthermore_o i_o hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o you_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o be_v in_o cambridge_n to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v your_o l._n and_o you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ann._n 1595._o april_n 2._o your_o lordship_n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n the_o creed_n pag._n 1._o faith_n 3._o god_n 19_o the_o three_o person_n 25_o the_o father_n 31_o god_n omnipotency_n 43_o the_o creation_n 52._o &_o 58_o god_n counsel_n 54_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n 68_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 73_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 81_o god_n providence_n 91_o adam_n fall_n 106_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 118_o the_o title_n jesus_n 122_o the_o title_n christ._n 129_o the_o title_n son_n 136_o the_o title_n lord._n 145_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 148_o christ_n humiliation_n 174_o christ_n passion_n 176_o christ_n arraignment_n 182_o christ_n execution_n 226_o christ_n sacrifice_n 260_o christ_n triumph_n 270_o christ_n burial_n 287_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n 297_o christ_n exaltation_n 305_o christ_n resurrection_n 307_o christ_n ascension_n 333_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 351_o 363_o christ_n intercession_n 355_o christ_n kingdom_n 367_o the_o last_o judgement_n 372_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 397_o the_o church_n 420_o predestination_n 423_o the_o mystical_a union_n 477_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 506_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 516_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 521_o
be_v one_o thing_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o 3._o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v god_n and_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o special_a matter_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v too_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n 32._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n &_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o &_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v &_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n &_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n grace_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n be_v another_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immorall_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o third_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howsoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o other_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valintinians_n that_o there_o be_v 30._o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v 30._o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o &_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.8_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n faith_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o one_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n 3._o from_o my_o heart_n to_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.2_o now_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o general_a knowledge_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o more_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o i_o know_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o do_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n to_o check_v ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o thus_o deal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o david_n 4._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v in_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n 42.12_o and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v once_o to_o peter_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v every_o day_n to_o himself_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v but_o
some_o may_v say_v wherein_o stand_v our_o unbelief_n answer_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o give_v to_o little_a or_o no_o affiance_n to_o he_o or_o in_o put_v affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o few_o man_n will_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o there_o distrust_v in_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o rife_a corruption_n and_o though_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o never_o so_o yet_o their_o usual_a deal_n proclaim_v their_o unbelief_n go_v through_o all_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o his_o deal_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n get_v their_o wealth_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o alas_o alas_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n it_o be_v pin_v up_o in_o some_o by-corner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n bear_v sway_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o have_v two_o world_n he_o will_v be_v cast_v for_o the_o third_o if_o it_o may_v be_v compass_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v man_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v god_n their_o portion_n and_o to_o stay_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v a_o mean_a portion_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n will_v be_v enough_o such_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o distrust_v the_o lord_n unless_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o but_o indeed_o distrust_v of_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o mother_n sin_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a first_o and_o principal_a sin_n in_o adam_n fall_n and_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o common_a sin_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n some_o in_o strength_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o one_o sin_n some_o in_o a_o other_o when_o king_n asa_n be_v sick_a 16.12_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v then_o there_o be_v trot_v out_o to_o that_o wise_a man_n to_o this_o cunning_a woman_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n to_o that_o wizard_n that_o be_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o bone_n make_v and_o this_o show_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a creature_n let_v man_n smoothe_v it_o over_o with_o goodly_a term_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o call_v or_o not_o call_v if_o he_o look_v narrow_o unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o heart_n almost_o fill_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n whereby_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o even_o carry_v away_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v that_o will_v true_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v no_o unbelief_n nor_o feel_v none_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o case_n for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o unbelief_n second_o consider_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n duty_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10.14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v of_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v not_o the_o patter_z over_o of_o the_o belief_n for_o a_o prayer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a believer_n but_o god_n must_v be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o partly_o in_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o creature_n blind_a ignorance_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n will_v never_o stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v god_n aright_o they_o may_v come_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o three_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o another_o duty_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o utter_o duty_n and_o to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o beggar_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o till_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o home_n and_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n we_o can_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v abase_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o assurance_n in_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v duty_n that_o every_o man_n must_v commit_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n good_n life_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o custody_n so_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o suffering_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n a_o worthy_a say_n for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o but_o what_o move_v he_o to_o trust_v god_n sure_o his_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v it_o and_o peter_n say_v 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n look_v as_o one_o friend_n lay_v down_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o another_o so_o must_v a_o man_n give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n fewe_n or_o none_o can_v practice_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v they_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o way_n than_o they_o show_v themselves_o rather_o beast_n than_o man_n in_o impatience_n for_o in_o prosperity_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o adversity_n when_o cross_n come_v they_o be_v void_a of_o comfort_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o commit_v all_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v show_v the_o same_o by_o commit_v all_o he_o have_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n and_o child_n reap_v hereby_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n when_o god_n threaten_v a_o plague_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 32._o good_a king_n josiah_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v safe_a all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o king_n hezekiah_n when_o senacherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n offer_v to_o invade_v judah_n he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v whereby_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v security_n and_o quietness_n 20.20_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v
especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a without_o knowledge_n they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o profane_a and_o wicked_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o their_o damnation_n come_v post_n haste_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o consolation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n church_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v true_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v hard_a therefore_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o leper_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v 8._o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v six_o petition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o benefit_n before_o crave_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o least_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v or_o tempt_v they_o for_o that_o may_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v they_o how_o will_n some_o say_v may_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n be_v almighty_a no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o so_o s._n john_n reason_v little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 5.4_o that_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o silly_a sheep_n and_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a why_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n as_o also_o almighty_a join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v singular_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a we_o and_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o almighty_a father_n why_o will_v some_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a true_a in_o deed_n they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a judge_n condemn_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n this_o be_v the_o point_n whereof_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o ourselves_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1.19_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n which_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o have_v such_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o ourselves_o like_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o show_v forth_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n see_v and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n answ._n diverse_a way_n i._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n triumph_v over_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n now_o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o look_v as_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o grave_n which_o be_v natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o look_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n now_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o paul_n make_v a_o special_a request_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v â—0_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n more_o &_o more_o furthermore_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_a against_o he_o than_o do_v he_o vanquish_v satan_n he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n 2.15_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o even_o so_o must_v christian_a man_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o this_o almighty_a father_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v triumph_v over_o satan_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n which_o man_n can_v never_o do_v by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o again_o christ_n pray_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o this_o request_n be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o because_o god_n his_o father_n almighty_a give_v he_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o his_o indignation_n now_o look_v as_o this_o power_n be_v effectual_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n effectual_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o both_o patient_a and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.11_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o almighty_a father_n they_o shall_v here_o withal_o labour_v to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o power_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n further_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v 21._o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o
vain_a for_o man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o thing_n ans._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o have_v together_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n &_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o two_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n 27._o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n now_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n hear_v this_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o all_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o land_n alive_a but_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 31._o where_o we_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o save_v paul_n &_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o by_o this_o particular_a mean_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o ship_n king_n ezechias_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n &_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v 15._o year_n add_v to_o his_o day_n 20._o &_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n now_o what_o do_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o mean_n no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v so_o he_o apply_v a_o bunch_n of_o dry_a fig_n to_o his_o sore_n and_o use_v still_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n therefore_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n &_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o reason_n so_o against_o god_n decree_n god_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v decree_v &_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o live_v as_o i_o listen_v nay_o rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n form_v &_o frame_v his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o before_o &_o that_o of_o nothing_o the_o point_n to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o creation_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n do_v begin_v &_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o mean_n &_o not_o as_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o business_n by_o servant_n &_o help_n but_o only_o by_o his_o word_n &_o commandment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v 148.3_o let_v their_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a &_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o every_o creature_n follow_v 1.3_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o by_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o have_v a_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o word_n this_o be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n ans._n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v 3._o way_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n for_o the_o sound_a or_o write_a word_n for_o the_o operative_a or_o powerful_a word_n the_o substantial_a word_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o these_o word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o the_o son_n be_v mâ—nt_a for_o that_o word_n which_o god_n give_v out_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n only_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v any_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n &_o syllable_n &_o utter_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o operative_a word_n 1.3_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n will_v &_o appointment_n of_o god_n &_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v than_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v his_o effect_n &_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v out_o a_o special_a lesson_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o man_n look_v what_o power_n god_n use_v &_o show_v in_o make_v the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v &_o will_v show_v forth_o in_o recreate_v &_o redeem_v sinful_a man_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n by_o his_o word_n he_o create_v man_n heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o &_o he_o can_v &_o will_v as_o easy_o create_v in_o any_o of_o such_o a_o new_a heart_n 51.10_o special_o when_o we_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o dead_a lazarus_n 11.44_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o arise_v &_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n though_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o our_o dead_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n we_o shall_v rise_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o present_o darkness_n give_v place_n &_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v to_o man_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n darkness_n &_o let_v god_n but_o speak_v to_o our_o blind_a understanding_n our_o ignorance_n shall_v depart_v &_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o he_o will_v as_o paul_n say_v 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o god_n make_v all_o creature_n without_o motion_n labour_n or_o defatigation_n for_o his_o very_a bid_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o thing_n no_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o though_o unto_o adam_n labour_n be_v without_o pain_n before_o the_o fall_n three_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v make_v as_o paul_n say_v god_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 4.17_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o part_n it_o be_v not_o divisible_a and_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o of_o nothing_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o many_o there_o be_v that_o stand_n upon_o their_o ancestor_n but_o let_v they_o here_o look_v whence_o they_o come_v first_o namely_o as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o what_o be_v this_o dust_n and_o ash_n make_v of_o sure_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o every_o man_n first_o beginning_n be_v of_o nothing_o well_o then_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n if_o they_o look_v well_o into_o it_o they_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v or_o brag_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o first_o beginning_n must_v move_v we_o to_o true_a
that_o god_n can_v make_v tree_n plant_n &_o herb_n to_o grow_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o rain_n and_o without_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n iii_o he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a day_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o order_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o before_o man_n be_v create_v he_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n so_o also_o he_o create_v beast_n and_o cattle_n but_o not_o before_o he_o have_v make_v herb_n plant_n and_o grass_n and_o all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o if_o god_n have_v this_o care_n over_o man_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o will_v god_n have_v care_n over_o he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o creation_n the_o duty_n follow_v and_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a jehovah_n from_o all_o false_a god_n &_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n this_o esaiah_n make_v plain_a bring_v in_o the_o lord_n reason_v thus_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v thus_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a 7._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v thou_o how_o thou_o know_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n thou_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o work_n of_o â—â—eation_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o property_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o any_o man_n saint_n or_o angel_n nay_o not_o to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o give_v be_v to_o a_o creature_n which_o before_o be_v nothing_o second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n reason_n understanding_n and_o ability_n more_o than_o to_o other_o creature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o say_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o man_n which_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n 7.15_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o workmanship_n and_o view_n and_o consider_v all_o creature_n a_o skilful_a workman_n can_v have_v no_o great_a a_o disgrace_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v some_o famous_a thing_n to_o have_v his_o friend_n pass_v by_o his_o work_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o end_n must_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v god_n power_n wisdom_n love_n mercy_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o man_n we_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o to_o good_a to_o bestow_v on_o vain_a show_n &_o play_n idle_a sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n utter_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n well_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o sabaoth_n to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o private_a prayer_n but_o also_o by_o a_o especial_a consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v this_o distinct_o and_o serious_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n power_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o three_o we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o all_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n 4.11_o and_o power_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v read_v the_o psalm_n 147._o and_o 148._o both_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n we_o know_v that_o when_o man_n behold_v any_o curious_a work_n of_o a_o cunning_a and_o skilful_a craftesman_n straightway_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o work_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v his_o skill_n the_o same_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o come_v abroad_o and_o behold_v every_o where_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o herein_o must_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n in_o that_o in_o the_o use_n and_o view_v of_o god_n creature_n we_o do_v return_v due_a glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o creator_n our_o four_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n who_o move_v the_o people_n to_o meet_v god_n by_o repentance_n add_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n â—_o he_o that_o fourm_v the_o mountain_n &_o creat_v the_o wind_n which_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n which_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n &_o we_o be_v as_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n that_o we_o can_v take_v be_v this_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o meet_v he_o &_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v move_v the_o people_n to_o meet_v god_n by_o serious_a repentance_n by_o a_o reason_n frame_v thus_o if_o god_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o form_v the_o mountain_n &_o to_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n then_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o their_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n let_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o &_o sure_o if_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o lay_v this_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v nay_o rather_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n &_o therefore_o able_a to_o bring_v infinite_a punishment_n upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o as_o he_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o let_v they_o know_v it_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n whensoever_o he_o will_v can_v open_v hell_n to_o devour_v they_o &_o that_o he_o can_v show_v himself_o as_o mighty_a in_o his_o judgement_n to_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o give_v we_o a_o be_v when_o we_o be_v nothing_o wherefore_o notable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o ineure_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o creation_n say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n 139.14_o last_o those_o which_o have_v be_v impenitent_a sinner_n all_o their_o life_n past_a must_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n god_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o the_o thing_n create_v shall_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n for_o david_n say_v thy_o hand_n have_v fashion_v i_o &_o frame_v i_o 119.73_o give_v i_o understand_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o trade_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v
all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o devise_v to_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o this_o cause_n moses_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deal_v wrongful_o with_o the_o lord_n why_o for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o proportion_v they_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o buy_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o by_o corrupt_v themselves_o towards_o he_o by_o their_o vice_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n except_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n they_o keep_v that_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o but_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v his_o creator_n yet_o he_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o potter_n if_o in_o temper_v his_o clay_n he_o can_v not_o make_v and_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o length_n he_o will_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o god_n he_o creat_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o that_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_v but_o continue_v rebellious_a still_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n will_v confound_v he_o eternal_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o yield_v himself_o pliable_a unto_o god_n will_v &_o to_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v it_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n and_o by_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o call_n otherwise_o the_o end_n will_v be_v confusion_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o trade_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o his_o shop_n and_o use_v such_o instrument_n as_o be_v there_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o yet_o it_o will_v grieve_v he_o to_o see_v it_o so_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rebellious_a man_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n will_v and_o thereby_o no_o doubt_n he_o grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v the_o consolation_n unto_o god_n church_n and_o people_n 4.19_o first_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v a_o creator_n yea_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n be_v two_o i._o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o any_o work_n as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n abuse_v now_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n tender_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n so_o job_n reason_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ii_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o his_o creature_n 10.3_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a end_n and_o use_v before_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o former_a comparison_n the_o potter_n will_v turn_v and_o work_v the_o clay_n every_o way_n to_o make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o his_o mind_n but_o if_o it_o will_v frame_v no_o way_n than_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o god_n who_o create_v man_n and_o still_o preserve_v he_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n before_o he_o cast_v he_o away_o the_o lord_n do_v long_o strive_v with_o man_n in_o the_o old_a world_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o when_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v say_v 6.3.6_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o every_o one_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v rebel_v against_o this_o our_o creator_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v therein_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o final_a destruction_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o i_o say_v before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o afterward_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v than_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o man_n confusion_n &_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o second_o look_v what_o power_n the_o lord_n do_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o he_o that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n this_o must_v not_o encourage_v evil_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o once_o create_v they_o be_v also_o as_o able_a to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o mighty_a in_o their_o redemption_n as_o he_o do_v in_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o general_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v bare_o that_o god_n be_v a_o creator_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o god_n word_n it_o signify_v all_o that_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o these_o heaven_n be_v that_o space_n 12.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n upward_o unto_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v thus_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bird_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n send_v the_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n moses_n say_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 7.11_o meaning_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n abundant_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n 1.14_o and_o the_o star_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o third_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v carry_v and_o place_v and_o in_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o scan_v and_o consider_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o many_o have_v think_v it_o be_v never_o create_v but_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 11.10_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o third_o heaven_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n further_n if_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o must_v either_o be_v a_o creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o creator_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o
christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 6.2_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_o end_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n 103.20_o you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1.14_o the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 16.7_o when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v 19_o direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o elias_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reproove_v he_o 1._o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n 19_o when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n and_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 2._o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n 24.7_o etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 13._o &_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n 6._o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o 3._o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n &_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o &_o comfort_v he_o 12._o &_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n &_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 5.2_o they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o 70._o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v they_o 5.20_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o set_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o marie_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o all_o this_o they_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o beside_o all_o this_o 10._o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o protect_v not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o even_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n 28.31_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o three_o &_o last_o part_n of_o the_o minsterie_n of_o angel_n concern_v god_n enemy_n &_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n thus_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o angel_n 5._o when_o josua_n be_v about_o to_o sack_n jerico_fw-la a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o captain_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n come_v against_o israel_n 19.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o thousand_o because_o herod_n give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o lice_n and_o die_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o point_v we_o be_v to_o mark_v touch_v the_o good_a angel_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o whereas_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o special_a point_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a consider_v that_o god_n have_v army_n of_o angel_n which_o stand_v ready_a every_o where_n to_o execute_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v naked_a that_o be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 32.25_o even_o destitute_a of_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n wretched_a balaam_n that_o wizard_n go_v to_o balaac_n to_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o go_v it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o master_n the_o
essence_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o beget_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o not_o a_o quicken_a soul_n and_o earthly_a father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v eternal_a and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o subsist_v or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a or_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o live_n and_o die_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n yeâ—_n we_o must_v not_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v our_o body_n but_o present_v they_o as_o holy_a &_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 12.1_o and_o whereas_o god_n make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n &_o ash_n and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v create_v what_o be_v his_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o nostril_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o uncerten_a estate_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o 2.22_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o frame_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o body_n &_o eye_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o &_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o 9_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heavenwarde_n now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o sure_o that_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o receive_v god_n creature_n to_o return_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n in_o these_o day_n for_o most_o man_n in_o deed_n go_v upright_o but_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o for_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n hereby_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o and_o deface_v their_o body_n and_o be_v man_n make_v themselves_o as_o beast_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v after_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n three_o man_v body_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n frame_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6.15_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o to_o practice_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a house_n wherein_o he_o must_v entertain_v a_o prince_n and_o shall_v make_v hereof_o a_o swinestie_n or_o a_o stable_n will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o prince_n even_o so_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o everliving_a god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v make_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o sâ—ie_n or_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n four_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o deform_a child_n of_o wrath_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v again_o our_o first_o image_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v stain_v his_o blood_n by_o treason_n after_o his_o death_n the_o posterity_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v away_o that_o spot_n man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v become_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o perfection_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o obedience_n death_n and_o passion_n five_o man_n be_v create_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n prepare_v whereby_o god_n may_v show_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n eternal_a counsel_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o execution_n hereupon_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n be_v repentant_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v a_o constant_a purpose_n never_o to_o sin_v more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v that_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v eternal_o choose_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o last_o whereas_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n then_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o be_v condemn_v even_o than_o it_o be_v always_o in_o die_v and_o can_v never_o die_v but_o alas_o in_o this_o point_n the_o case_n be_v â—lat_a contrary_n in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n will_v labour_v all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o get_v for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o care_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o choose_v it_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n they_o look_v not_o to_o it_o this_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o run_v about_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n i_o fear_v i_o the_o better_a sort_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a handful_n to_o a_o huge_a heap_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o will_v thou_o go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o thy_o body_n then_o think_v it_o not_o much_o to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o mile_n if_o need_n be_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v food_n for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n now_o yet_o the_o creation_n do_v conform_v the_o unspeakable_a providence_n of_o
make_v no_o conscience_n what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o i_o yet_o as_o it_o stand_v i_o in_o hand_n so_o do_v i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o know_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n nor_o dew_n these_o three_o year_n so_o cornelius_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o god_n providence_n do_v move_v himself_o &_o all_o his_o household_n to_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o he_o 10.33_o as_o these_o man_n have_v regard_n to_o god_n providence_n so_o we_o likewise_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o behaviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n because_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v contentation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o estate_n in_o adversity_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o go_v against_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a because_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o appoint_v so_o david_n in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o grief_n be_v dumb_a and_o speak_v nothing_o his_o reason_n be_v 39.9_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o when_o shemei_n curse_v david_n abisha_n will_v have_v have_v the_o king_n to_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o but_o david_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o say_v he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n 16.10_o who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o in_o who_o example_n we_o may_v see_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o cross_n come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a but_o we_o must_v draw_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o consideration_n of_o god_n especial_a providence_n three_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v abound_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n riches_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n than_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a because_o these_o thing_n always_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o be_v job_n thankful_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v 1.22_o and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o every_o estate_n and_o thankful_a to_o god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a if_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n never_o to_o sever_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o we_o see_v only_o the_o body_n be_v always_o together_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o be_v god_n providence_n join_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v wherefore_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o we_o must_v also_o in_o it_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o good_n consume_v this_o very_a sight_n will_v make_v he_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o now_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o event_n with_o one_o eye_n so_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n he_o must_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n look_v upon_o god_n bless_a providence_n when_o a_o man_n behold_v and_o feel_v the_o loss_n of_o friend_n he_o will_v be_v soon_o grieve_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_a stock_n or_o stone_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n he_o must_v ever_o with_o one_o eye_n look_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o practice_n will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o any_o headstrong_a affection_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v if_o health_n wealth_n and_o ease_n abound_v to_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o cross_n come_v as_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n than_o man_n cry_v out_o as_o be_v distraught_a of_o their_o wit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o shut_v up_o god_n providence_n in_o they_o &_o can_v not_o see_v into_o the_o good_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mean_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v store_v with_o riches_n honour_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o they_o but_o behold_v withal_o god_n goodness_n and_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v want_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o likewise_o in_o receive_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v thou_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v away_o thy_o meat_n and_o thy_o drink_n can_v no_o more_o nourish_v thou_o then_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v in_o every_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o if_o man_n can_v learn_v to_o practice_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o tâ—ust_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o honour_n wealth_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuc_n reprove_v the_o chaldean_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n which_o sin_n they_o commit_v because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o outward_a thing_n habâ—_n &_o like_o blind_a mole_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v further_o into_o they_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o god_n benefit_n for_o though_o we_o behold_v the_o bare_a creature_n yet_o be_v we_o so_o purblind_a that_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v any_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o both_o joint_o together_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o patient_a in_o adversity_n with_o job_n and_o david_n this_o lesson_n paul_n learned_a i_o can_v be_v abase_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v 13._o both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v in_o want_n four_o see_v god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o gather_v observation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o present_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n gather_v hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o time_n past_a for_o say_v he_o when_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n sheep_n 17.37_o i_o slew_a a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v that_o devour_v the_o flock_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistim_n five_o because_o god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o make_v lawful_a promise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v in_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o conceive_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o s._n james_n say_v 4.15_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o this_o also_o be_v david_n practice_n for_o say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 13.2_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o &_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o will_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o six_o see_v god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o behoove_v every_o man_n in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v they_o careful_o &_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o help_n without_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n joab_n when_o many_o aramite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o hearten_v his_o soldier_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 4.6_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a &_o valiant_a for_o their_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n &_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v flat_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o leap_v
down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o hand_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v &_o believe_v than_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n first_o this_o very_a point_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n for_o the_o lord_n moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 16.8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o joseph_n brother_n be_v afraid_a for_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v he_o before_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n 45.7_o so_o king_n david_n when_o his_o own_o soldier_n be_v purpose_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 30.6_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n &_o extremity_n shall_v have_v wonderful_a peace_n and_o consolation_n before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o article_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o open_n of_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o ensue_v and_o this_o work_n be_v a_o preparation_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o just_a permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o al._n 3.22_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o man_n fall_n we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o definition_n paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 5.13_o that_o by_o the_o la_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o sin_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o the_o inobedience_n itself_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o huge_a and_o notorious_a offence_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n theft_n treason_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n that_o the_o world_n cry_v shaâ—e_v on_o but_o every_o disorder_a thought_n affection_n inclination_n yea_o every_o defect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o make_v subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v skan_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o what_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o sinner_n sit_v within_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a judge_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n â—et_v down_o by_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n now_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n bind_v over_o the_o creature_n to_o bear_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n yea_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o lord_n sergeant_n to_o infourme_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v before_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o be_v death_n 6.23_o so_o paul_n say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o by_o death_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o simple_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o from_o the_o joyful_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o these_o two_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v do_v deserve_v these_o two_o punishment_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sin_n which_o papist_n make_v namely_o that_o some_o be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a be_v false_a &_o hereby_o confute_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a venial_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o reprobate_a all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a nevertheless_o we_o hold_v not_o all_o sin_n equal_a but_o that_o they_o be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o much_o of_o sin_n in_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 5.5_o in_o handle_v whereof_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v but_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o outward_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o for_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o serpent_n then_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o bruit_n creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n and_o determine_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o temptation_n the_o devil_n show_v his_o malice_n and_o his_o fraud_n his_o malice_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o overturn_v god_n himself_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o disturb_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creation_n &_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o miserable_a condition_n with_o himself_o his_o fraud_n first_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o temptation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a person_n and_o not_o with_o the_o man_n which_o course_n he_o still_o continue_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o shepha_fw-la more_o woman_n be_v entangle_v with_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n than_o man_n second_o he_o show_v his_o fraud_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v very_o sly_o and_o entangle_v eve_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o first_o by_o move_v a_o question_n he_o draw_v she_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o god_n commandment_n second_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o wishly_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o fruit_n three_o he_o make_v she_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o contrary_a lie_n four_o have_v blind_v her_o mind_n with_o his_o false_a persuasion_n she_o desire_v and_o lust_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereupon_o take_v it_o eat_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n the_o inward_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o
proceed_v at_o large_a to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o point_n only_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o do_v notable_o unfold_v the_o benefit_n &_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o second_o person_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o title_n 2._o his_o incarnation_n 3._o his_o twofold_a estate_n his_o title_n be_v in_o number_n four_o i._o jesus_n ii_o christ._n iii_o his_o only_a son_n iv_o our_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n &_o his_o twofold_a estate_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o his_o title_n the_o first_o be_v jesus_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a because_o it_o have_v most_o notable_a promise_n annex_v to_o it_o when_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o answer_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 16.16_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o 4.15_o &_o he_o in_o god_n and_o again_o 10.44_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n paul_n say_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n thus_o than_o the_o confession_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n &_o of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o every_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n say_v which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 4.2_o now_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n &_o unbeliever_n do_v thus_o much_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o confession_n ans._n by_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o mean_v angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a &_o divine_a &_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n they_o can_v indeed_o confess_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v teach_v the_o same_o but_o unto_o the_o confession_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v require_v true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n but_o also_o rest_n upon_o he_o which_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o believe_v not_o as_o panym_n heretic_n atheist_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n 1.31_o and_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n and_o marie_n and_o on_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o parent_n as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v not_o give_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o alone_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o by_o the_o most_o wise_a appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v jehoschua_n and_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grecian_n into_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o office_n and_o both_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviour_n as_o also_o the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o man_n because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o peter_n say_v for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 4.12_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 7.12_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v exact_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o may_v by_o ourselves_o fulfil_v it_o and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o we_o may_v whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n if_o any_o further_o allege_v 4.8_o that_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v so_o indeed_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n only_o they_o stand_v righteous_a and_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n that_o baptism_n save_v us._n 3.21_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o serve_v visible_o to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o other_o have_v be_v saviour_n beside_o christ_n as_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o christ._n answ._n 4.8_o josua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o deliverance_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o that_o only_a of_o one_o people_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o because_o he_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o but_o because_o he_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v saviour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o man_n heart_n 1â—_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v be_v join_v together_o &_o in_o no_o wise_a sever_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v yet_o must_v we_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o save_v the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o ransom_n unto_o man_n now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o special_a respect_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v
the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n &_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n 567.569_o though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n &_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n pontif._n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.21_o in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 3._o point_n i._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n &_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over_o rule_v god_n will_v causae_fw-la whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n answer_n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n &_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v overall_a mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o wound_n 15.14_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o freedom_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n now_o a_o man_n can_v pour_v oil_n into_o a_o wound_n before_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n or_o before_o it_o be_v open_v and_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n except_o we_o feel_v we_o in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n 8.25_o they_o cry_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o no_o man_n can_v hearty_o say_v i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n before_o he_o feel_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o without_o his_o help_n but_o after_o that_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n &_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v many_o protestant_n in_o these_o day_n hold_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v only_o formable_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o no_o further_o for_o they_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o publican_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o so_o must_v that_o place_n be_v understand_v where_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o second_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o i_o answer_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n by_o this_o that_o many_o patient_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o christ._n but_o alas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o every_o man_n can_v talk_v of_o christ_n but_o few_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o feel_v not_o themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o christ._n nay_o which_o be_v more_o if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v that_o can_v cure_v strange_a disease_n man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o sell_v both_o good_n and_o land_n to_o get_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o utter_o unable_a to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o they_o
when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v just_o call_v so_o to_o do_v second_o because_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n 2.5_o we_o must_v therefore_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o be_v a_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o david_n say_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 4.6_o the_o second_o be_v whole_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 15.16_o that_o he_o minister_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v 141.2_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o four_o be_v praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 5.8_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o five_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v even_o fill_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o which_o come_v from_o you_o 51.19_o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o seven_o be_v to_o resign_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n set_v yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a 6.13_o and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v resign_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v not_o give_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v have_v they_o always_o in_o readiness_n free_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v all_o be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o smoke_n no_o man_n have_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o to_o death_n if_o need_v be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o give_v up_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o licentious_a wantonness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o beastly_a sin_n in_o idleness_n for_o they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v we_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o call_n that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n set_n over_o other_o must_v rule_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n withal_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o head_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o rule_n and_o bear_v sway_n even_o as_o king_n over_o our_o own_o thought_n will_n affection_n overmastering_a they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n withal_o maintain_v and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o right_a king_n indeed_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_v of_o their_o corruption_n have_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o form_n of_o christian_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a king_n but_o bondeman_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v as_o yet_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o last_o see_v christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o must_v be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a dross_n and_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n endeavour_n to_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o good_a ointment_n 1.2_o thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o o_o that_o we_o can_v savour_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11.3_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o ivory_n palace_n unto_o us._n 45.8_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o his_o member_n to_o make_v they_o favourie_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n lest_o by_o the_o poison_n and_o stink_v thereof_o we_o infect_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o we_o use_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o equity_n that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v embalm_v and_o sweeten_v by_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o as_o two_o footed_a swine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n the_o couple_a and_o combine_v of_o these_o two_o former_a title_n together_o contain_v the_o principali_fw-la question_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n which_o be_v whether_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n or_o no_o as_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v 31_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o avouch_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o principal_a argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o 18.5_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n indeed_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n therefore_o jesus_n be_v christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v open_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o confirmation_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o person_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v &_o be_v set_v down_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n in_o this_o title_n we_o must_v consider_v 2._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o thing_n beget_v the_o manner_n of_o beget_v &_o the_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o must_v be_v consider_v 2._o way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n &_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o be_v
thankfulness_n but_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o &_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 116.12_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 23.26_o for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o let_v we_o know_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o &_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v that_o when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n &_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o noâ—_n simple_o but_o so_o farfoorth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o malach._n he_o say_v 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 119.120_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n three_o before_o we_o use_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n 10.26_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o we_o must_v use_v they_o and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o &_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v so_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n 7._o &_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o use_v it_o so_o as_o he_o do_v quite_o spoil_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n &_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n 6.9_o and_o this_o be_v paul_n reason_n you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v
their_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o inferior_n again_o must_v remember_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n especial_o of_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v be_v of_o god_n 6.5_o and_o again_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ._n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n may_v reap_v hence_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o our_o lord_n especial_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o fear_n on_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 10.28_o and_o can_v cast_v both_o to_o hell_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o title_n now_o follow_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v 3.16_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n general_o and_o then_o after_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v five_o question_n the_o answer_v whereof_o will_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n be_v who_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n answer_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1.35_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 1.13_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v incarnate_a than_o any_o other_o 1._o by_o who_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n especial_o by_o he_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v recreated_a now_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v and_o deface_v in_o man_n 1._o but_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n shall_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o to_o take_v flesh_n be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o father_n can_v be_v send_v of_o any_o person_n because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o again_o if_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a he_o shall_v be_v father_n to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o creature_n namely_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a every_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answer_n the_o whole_a godhead_n indeed_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o godheade_n itself_o be_v not_o incarnate_a but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n yet_o do_v they_o real_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n may_v be_v assume_v of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v not_o assume_v either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o head_n and_o whole_o in_o the_o foot_n yea_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o use_v reason_n in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n but_o only_o in_o the_o head_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n equal_o ans._n the_o incarnation_n stand_v of_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v the_o frame_n &_o create_v of_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o christ_n scholastici_fw-la &_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o the_o second_o be_v the_o limit_v or_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o action_n the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n speak_v 38._o that_o creature_n which_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v &_o brâ—ught_v forth_o though_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o when_o three_o man_n weave_v one_o and_o the_o same_o garment_n and_o the_o second_o only_o wear_v it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v ans._n he_o be_v make_v a_o proper_a or_o particular_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o very_a man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o general_a form_n or_o idea_n of_o man_n nature_n conceive_v only_o in_o mind_n nor_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v exist_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o individâ—o_fw-la one_o particular_a subject_n i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n nature_n like_o to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o the_o property_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n length_n breadth_n thickness_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n â—n_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n both_o simple_o and_o compound_v will_n affection_n as_o love_n hatred_n desire_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o power_n also_o of_o hear_v feel_a see_v smell_a taste_v move_a grow_a eat_a digest_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n three_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v certain_a natural_a defect_n or_o passion_n in_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n angry_a to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v
that_o ever_o be_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n we_o bring_v tidirg_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o all_o people_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o 5.1_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v manifest_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v peace_n first_o with_o god_n second_o with_o ourselves_o in_o conscience_n three_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n four_o with_o our_o enemy_n last_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o creed_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o parent_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v have_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n ans._n melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n 7.3_o not_o because_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a opinion_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o no_o euagr._fw-la but_o because_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v under_o this_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o genes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v no_o mother_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 4.22_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o because_o joseph_n be_v his_o repute_a father_n or_o which_o be_v more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a father_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n law_n in_o that_o as_o sundry_a divine_n think_v he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o his_o kin_n and_o therefore_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o lawful_a heir_n marry_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o call_v thereto_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o a_o angel_n concern_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o she_o to_o which_o calling_n and_o message_n she_o condescend_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o hereupon_o she_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a folly_n to_o turn_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n haile_o free_o belove_v etc._n etc._n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n furthermore_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o quality_n a_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o name_n mary_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n second_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 7.24_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o jew_n to_o elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o alma_n signify_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o a_o young_a woman_n which_o have_v know_v a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o forgery_n for_o esay_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n whereas_o for_o a_o woman_n have_v know_v man_n to_o conceive_v be_v no_o wonder_n and_o the_o word_n alma_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virgin_n 2._o as_o by_o a_o particular_a search_n will_v appear_v as_o marie_n conceive_v a_o virgin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o we_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n 2d_o which_o probable_o argue_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o care_n and_o keep_v she_o may_v be_v commend_v and_o though_o christ_n be_v call_v hiâ—_n first_o bear_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v any_o child_n after_o he_o for_o as_o that_o be_v call_v last_o after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o before_o which_o there_o be_v none_o and_o as_o for_o joseph_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o marie_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n old_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v bear_v of_o no_o man_n but_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o be_v eve_n be_v form_v not_o of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o a_o man_n alone_o the_o three_o and_o all_o after_o beget_v both_o of_o woman_n and_o man_n the_o four_o that_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o no_o man_n as_o adam_n not_o of_o no_o woman_n as_o eve_n not_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o we_o but_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o hereupon_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v but_o high_o to_o reverence_v the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o prophetisse_n upon_o earth_n a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o do_v willing_o condescend_v to_o give_v her_o honour_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o she_o 4â—_n 2._o by_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o she_o 3._o by_o imitation_n of_o her_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o adore_v she_o with_o divine_a honour_n by_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o she_o as_o though_o she_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o to_o place_v she_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o queen_n above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o answer_n matthew_n set_v down_o indeed_o in_o christ_n genealogy_n the_o natural_a descent_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n have_v jacob_n for_o his_o natural_a father_n but_o luke_n take_v a_o other_o course_n propound_v the_o natural_a descent_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o mean_v of_o a_o legal_a son_n 1â—_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n be_v call_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n marie_n herself_o and_o not_o joseph_n be_v the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o elimine_n and_o whereas_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o marie_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eli_n but_o put_v joseph_n the_o son_n in_o law_n in_o her_o room_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o account_n and_o continue_v their_o genealogy_n in_o the_o male_a and_o not_o in_o the_o female_a sex_n the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n and_o though_o ruth_n and_o rahab_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v mention_v by_o matthew_n yet_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o make_v no_o degree_n herein_o again_o it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v come_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n as_o matthew_n say_v and_o by_o nathan_n as_o luk_n say_v they_o twain_o be_v two_o distinct_a son_n of_o david_n answer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o brother_n be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 25._o there_o be_v a_o double_a descent_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o legal_a natural_a when_o one_o man_n descend_v of_o a_o other_o by_o generation_n as_o the_o child_n from_o the_o natural_a father_n legal_a when_o a_o man_n not_o beget_v of_o a_o other_o 3.27_o yet_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n &_o thus_o salathiel_n
of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n a_o lump_n of_o wax_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o from_o heat_n or_o from_o the_o fire_n it_o keep_v his_o own_o form_n still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o melt_v and_o run_v abroad_o 15.19_o so_o minister_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o calling_n come_v near_o god_n if_o they_o be_v lump_n of_o iniquity_n &_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v melt_v abroad_o as_o wax_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v design_v to_o this_o call_n 20.28_o must_v first_o purge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o else_o god_n judgement_n will_v fall_v on_o he_o as_o they_o do_v on_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ._n second_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n namely_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o gain_n &_o this_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n 1â—_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n come_v of_o it_o but_o because_o where_o it_o be_v there_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v preserve_v and_o do_v get_v strength_n the_o desire_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n cause_v judas_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o practice_n of_o judas_n be_v strange_a and_o no_o man_n that_o live_v now_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o any_o money_n answer_v judas_n be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o his_o practice_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o high_a and_o weighty_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o either_o can_v teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n or_o else_o will_v not_o though_o he_o betray_v not_o christ_n yet_o he_o betray_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n if_o a_o nurse_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n child_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o yet_o never_o give_v it_o milk_n insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o she_o the_o murderer_n of_o it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n people_n and_o never_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o so_o seldom_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v famish_v he_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o they_o and_o have_v betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o they_o as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n unless_o he_o repent_v beside_o those_o that_o live_v by_o traffic_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v make_v gain_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o break_v the_o lord_n sabaoth_n they_o be_v also_o judass_n for_o they_o chop_n away_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n and_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o any_o bad_a deal_n if_o any_o gain_n at_o all_o may_v come_v thereby_o man_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o on_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o well_o yet_o they_o themselves_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o such_o will_v not_o be_v count_v judass_n they_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n &_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n &_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o let_v we_o note_v what_o course_n judas_n take_v in_o betray_v christ_n he_o be_v very_o submiss_a say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o why_o do_v he_o so_o herein_o he_o play_v the_o most_o palpable_a hypocrite_n for_o have_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o think_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v have_v know_v of_o it_o though_o christ_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o &_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o at_o the_o very_a pinch_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o time_n before_o and_o this_o practice_n also_o of_o judas_n be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n judas_n a_o enymie_n unto_o christ_n speak_v he_o fair_a and_o salute_v he_o and_o so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o secure_a and_o drowsy_a protestant_n in_o england_n they_o will_v salute_v christ_n both_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v daily_a experience_n of_o this_o every_o man_n will_v say_v lord_n lord_n but_o in_o there_o live_v &_o conversation_n few_o there_o be_v that_o deny_v he_o not_o both_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o there_o brethren_n many_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o thereheart_n which_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a saboth_n in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n then_o of_o their_o birth_n right_o and_o of_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n than_o of_o christ_n the_o 3_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 2_o thing_n i._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o christ_n disciple_n ii_o their_o flight_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n disciple_n resist_v and_o principal_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n strike_v one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n seruamt_n &_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n this_o fact_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v &_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 20.50_o i._o because_o his_o disciple_n be_v private_a man_n &_o they_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v magistrate_n second_o he_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o peter_n by_o this_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v he_o and_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o hard_a unto_o a_o man_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n &_o follow_v christ._n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o encounter_v with_o enemy_n especial_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o peter_n stout_o resist_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n concern_v his_o passion_n they_o be_v so_o heavy_a with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o there_o head_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n afterward_o when_o christ_n reproove_v he_o for_o strike_v both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n flee_v away_o second_o peter_n in_o all_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v zealous_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o be_v zealous_a first_o &_o then_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n but_o first_o look_v for_o a_o call_n &_o then_o be_v zealous_a which_o thing_n if_o peter_n have_v mark_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o rash_o for_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v amiss_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n &_o therefore_o be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o may_v put_v to_o death_n both_o atheist_n which_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o hertique_n which_o malicious_o maintain_v &_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o overthrow_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n but_o some_o object_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n 13.30_o but_o to_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o heretic_n and_o true_a christian_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n answer_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o final_a separation_n which_o must_v be_v in_o
if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n 5.27_o thus_o paul_n adiur_v the_o thessalonian_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a do_v caiphas_n to_o christ._n and_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_a god_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o show_v what_o a_o small_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v advantage_n on_o christ_n word_n and_o so_o do_v many_o now_o adays_o who_o for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o gain_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o way_n now_o christ_n be_v thus_o adjure_v though_o silent_a before_o yet_o now_o in_o reverence_n to_o god_n majesty_n answer_v &_o say_v first_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o and_o in_o saint_n mark_v i_o be_o he_o 19.7_o in_o this_o answer_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o though_o caiphas_n take_v hence_o the_o occasion_n of_o condemn_v christ_n yet_o have_v he_o withal_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o most_o excellent_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o alone_a saviour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o proceed_v to_o shut_v heaven_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o open_v the_o same_o for_o us._n thus_o we_o have_v end_v the_o first_o indictment_n of_o christ_n before_o caiphas_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o common_a hall_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.1_o the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o second_o indictment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v refer_v every_o matter_n to_o his_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o thing_n i._n the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n ii_o his_o examination_n iii_o pilat_n policy_n to_o save_v christ._n iu._n pilat_n absolve_v of_o he_o and_o then_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o court_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a of_o these_o in_o order_n in_o christ_n accusation_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v his_o accuser_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a people_n all_o these_o conspire_v together_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o pharisy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n hereunto_o be_v note_v by_o saint_n matthew_n who_o say_v of_o envy_n they_o deliver_v he_o envy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sadness_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n 27.18_o at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o better_a and_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v teach_v most_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o most_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o do_v great_o exceed_v they_o all_o and_o be_v in_o more_o account_n among_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n repine_v &_o grudge_v at_o he_o now_o their_o example_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o mischief_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o josua_n desire_v he_o to_o forbid_v eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o prophesy_v 28._o answer_v envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o john_n baptist_n who_o hear_v by_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o people_n leave_v he_o and_o follow_v christ_n say_v his_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v for_o christ_n must_v increase_v and_o he_o must_v decrease_v 3.29_o and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v glad_a and_o content_a when_o we_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n any_o way_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a people_n join_v with_o they_o be_v because_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o elder_n have_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o bad_a conceit_n of_o christ._n 20._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o any_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a to_o have_v good_a magistrate_n &_o godly_a ruler_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o wise_a and_o godly_a counsel_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o be_v well_o know_v to_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n for_o he_o bid_v moses_n to_o provide_v among_o all_o the_o people_n man_n of_o courage_n fear_v god_n man_n deal_v true_o 18.21_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o covetous_a malicious_a and_o ungodly_a man_n not_o fear_v god_n go_v before_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n by_o their_o example_n the_o next_o point_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o they_o accuse_v he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n for_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 18.28_o and_o there_o condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n afterward_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o common_a hall_n where_o pilate_n sit_v judge_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o enter_v in_o but_o stay_v without_o at_o the_o door_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v and_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o example_n of_o most_o notable_a both_o superstition_n &_o most_o gross_a hypocrisy_n for_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o accuse_v &_o arraign_v a_o man_n most_o just_a &_o innocent_a and_o yet_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o curious_a in_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o give_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o betray_v christ_n but_o to_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o treasury_n 27.6_o they_o make_v it_o a_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n 23.23_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n for_o say_v he_o you_o tithe_v mint_n anise_n and_o cumin_n and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o see_v practise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o of_o sundry_a papist_n that_o live_v among_o we_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n fast_v day_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o their_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o most_o palpable_a and_o most_o gross_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o our_o own_o church_n be_v free_a from_o such_o man_n no_o assure_o for_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o place_v their_o whole_a religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n the_o manner_n of_o most_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o there_o mumble_v up_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o belief_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v god_n be_v well_o serve_v think_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o neglect_v to_o learn_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v teach_v they_o for_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n every_o man_n will_v be_v full_a of_o devotion_n and_o charity_n and_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v past_a all_o general_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a biace_n again_o and_o all_o the_o year_n after_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v slander_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o affair_n among_o man_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n of_o religion_n but_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o all_o such_o man_n they_o worship_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o 3._o point_n be_v concern_v the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o make_v this_o accusation_n against_o he_o namely_o not_o to_o a_o jew_n but_o to_o a_o gentile_a for_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n of_o tiberius_n
pant_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n the_o second_o that_o a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n tie_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v reach_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o stalk_n of_o the_o hyssop_n be_v not_o past_o a_o foot_n long_o answer_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v far_o great_a and_o tall_a than_o with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hyssop_n grow_v much_o long_o in_o those_o country_n then_o with_o us._n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o 15.36_o the_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o reed_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o sponge_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n drink_v the_o vinegar_n offer_v but_o when_o not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o ease_n that_o he_o may_v full_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a care_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v dutiful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o thoroughstitch_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n when_o abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o bethuel_n to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n meâ—t_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v first_o see_v god_n glory_n procure_v in_o our_o affair_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3â—_n if_o commodity_n or_o praise_n redound_v to_o we_o we_o must_v afterward_o take_v it_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o of_o the_o twain_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o apply_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o these_o word_n import_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a the_o five_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n into_o thy_o custody_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o saul_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o keeper_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o every_o way_n seek_v his_o final_a destruction_n and_o confusion_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o deal_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n 40.7_o o_o my_o god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n pen_v before_o the_o day_n of_o david_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o true_a indeed_o but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v general_a precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thereupon_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o duty_n be_v well_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a namely_o to_o give_v up_o our_o own_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o the_o better_a do_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o they_o than_o be_v he_o also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o ornament_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o work_n as_o the_o crafts-master_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o man_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v by_o christ._n and_o when_o any_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n be_v a_o continual_a experience_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n 31.5_o for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o name_v we_o know_v that_o in_o any_o common_a danger_n or_o peril_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n or_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o precious_a jewel_n therein_o
to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o strict_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o prevent_v the_o time_n &_o do_v it_o either_o before_o as_o joseph_n do_v or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v little_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n man_n think_v if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n before_o &_o after_o noon_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n than_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o must_v be_v spend_v whole_o in_o his_o service_n both_o by_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o by_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o be_v always_o after_o his_o incarnation_n both_o god_n and_o man_n consider_v he_o be_v dead_a &_o bury_v and_o therefore_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sunder_v &_o a_o dead_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o man_n answ._n a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o a_o live_a man_n for_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o unite_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n remain_v couple_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v distant_a a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n every_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o own_o body_n &_o every_o body_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o straight_a bond_n between_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n &_o burial_n damasc._n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v live_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o bond_n to_o unite_v his_o godhead_n &_o his_o body_n together_o so_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o very_a godhead_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o middle_a bond_n to_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n though_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o both_o be_v still_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n burial_n be_v twofold_a i._o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n 6.3_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v how_o any_o man_n be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v by_o faith_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n now_o therefore_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v overcome_v the_o grave_n &_o the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n do_v he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n a_o spiritual_a death_n &_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n 13.21_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bury_v of_o a_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o moabite_n they_o cast_v he_o for_o haste_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n now_o the_o dead_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v down_o &_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v &_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n so_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o touch_n christ_n dead_a &_o bury_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o burial_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n &_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n second_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o all_o our_o grave_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o grave_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o house_n of_o perdition_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o burial_n have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o perfume_v all_o our_o grave_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o house_n of_o perdition_n 57.2_o have_v make_v they_o chamber_n of_o rest_n &_o sleep_n yea_o bed_n of_o down_o &_o therefore_o howsoever_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o behold_v of_o a_o funeral_n be_v terrible_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v then_o remember_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o consider_v how_o he_o thereby_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n even_o than_o it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v last_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n burial_n in_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a burial_n of_o our_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o burial_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o first_o colloq_fw-la or_o as_o some_o think_v that_o they_o creep_v in_o by_o negligence_n because_o above_o threescore_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o father_n want_v this_o clause_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a &_o learned_a father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n have_v be_v persuade_v or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v leave_v they_o out_o symb_n and_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v direct_o that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o if_o they_o be_v that_o then_o they_o signify_v the_o burial_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o creed_n consider_v that_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o they_o sundry_a lectiones_fw-la variety_n of_o reading_n and_o zacharie_n word_n otherwhiles_o which_o from_o the_o margin_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o consider_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n &_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n &_o exposition_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o have_v 4._o usual_a exposition_n which_o we_o will_v rehearse_v in_o order_n &_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o &_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o i._n all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o luke_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a his_o passion_n death_n 〈◊〉_d burial_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o small_a circumstance_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n why_o they_o pen_v this_o history_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o believe_v 20.31_o we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a now_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o this_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a return_v thence_o to_o live_v in_o happiness_n for_o ever_o ii_o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o
his_o godheade_n but_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o present_o after_o his_o death_n it_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n &_o happiness_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o soul_n &_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n &_o therefore_o unto_o it_o they_o must_v be_v suitable_a now_o the_o thief_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o crucify_v &_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n first_o of_o all_o die_n make_v his_o request_n to_o this_o effect_n lord_n thou_o shall_v short_o enter_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n remember_v i_o then_o to_o which_o christ_n answer_n as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v be_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o day_n &_o there_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o now_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o manhood_n for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n can_v not_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n again_o when_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o first_o &_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n sin_v against_o god_n &_o be_v present_o cast_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n must_v immediate_o enter_v into_o paradise_n now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n be_v to_o abolish_v this_o analogy_n between_o the_o first_o &_o second_o adam_n iii_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o cree_v omit_v this_o clauseshew_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o real_a descent_n and_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v be_v sufficient_o include_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a article_n &_o that_o may_v appear_v because_o when_o they_o set_v down_o it_o they_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o former_a as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n set_v down_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v etc._n etc._n omit_v the_o burial_n put_v they_o both_o for_o one_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o symb_n else_o where_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n ob._n i._o mat._n 12.40_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v 3._o day_n &_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n ans._n i._n this_o exposition_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o pharisy_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v some_o sensible_a &_o manifest_a miracle_n &_o hereunto_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v impossible_a but_o rathet_n his_o burial_n &_o after_o it_o his_o manifest_a &_o glorious_a resurrection_n ii_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v the_o grave_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o tyrus_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n marium_fw-la iii_o this_o exposition_n take_v it_o far_o grant_v that_o hell_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n but_o where_o these_o low_a part_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o define_v object_n ii_o act._n 2.37_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n answer_n these_o word_n can_v not_o prove_v any_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o peter_n drift_n in_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o namely_o these_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v but_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n answer_n the_o first_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o cor._n 15.45_o and_o the_o second_o be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o hell_n apoc._n 20.14_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o grave_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o sense_n for_o peter_n make_v a_o opposition_n betwâ—eene_v the_o grave_n into_o which_o david_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2d_o &_o 31._o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n descent_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v my_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 30._o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o the_o word_n rather_o carry_v this_o sense_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o continuance_n there_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o feel_v any_o corruption_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o holy_a one_o object_n iii_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o think_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o another_o place_n in_o genesis_n 6.3_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o soul_n than_o christ_n be_v quicken_v either_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o neither_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n join_v they_o both_o neither_o be_v he_o quicken_v in_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o can_v not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n only_o it_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n but_o live_v again_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o preach_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v preach_v to_o another_o especial_o in_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o conscience_n convict_v of_o their_o just_a damnation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v only_o real_a or_o experimental_a because_o christ_n show_v himself_o there_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o enemy_n answer_n this_o which_o be_v say_v be_v flat_a against_o reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v
finite_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a can_v not_o receive_v infinite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v false_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v note_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o number_n three_o i._o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ii_o he_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n iii_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._n why_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v again_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v iu._n the_o place_n where_o v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o for_o three_o especial_a cause_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n for_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o second_o christ_n jesus_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v 2._o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o every_o believer_n now_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a must_v needs_o rise_v again_o to_o perform_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o as_o every_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o all_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v in_o he_o 2.6_o and_o together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o point_n not_o consider_v we_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v sound_a comfort_n by_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o &_o more_o plain_o i_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o fron_n whence_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o whereas_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v not_o bring_v again_o the_o soul_n &_o join_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o &_o make_v itself_o alive_a again_o neither_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v return_v again_o &_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o thereby_o quicken_v the_o manhood_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a unto_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n tremble_v do_v he_o homage_n this_o also_o proove_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n do_v raise_v himself_o again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o embaulme_n he_o and_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o how_o come_v this_o earthquake_n answer_n saint_n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n three_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n 19.35_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n in_o one_o â—ight_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n 14500_o man_n of_o like_a power_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n limit_n &_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n well_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o how_o terrible_a will_v his_o come_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v cry_v out_o wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 4._o thing_n be_v that_o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n &_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n &_o sit_v upon_o it_o where_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n minister_n unto_o christ_n though_o dead_a &_o bury_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n majesty_n &_o authority_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wicked_a man_n for_o their_o part_n labour_v to_o close_v he_o up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n most_o ready_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 4.11_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o
no_o blemish_n and_o needs_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o be_v support_v by_o god_n without_o meat_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o gis_n glory_n if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v he_o can_v not_o so_o sensible_o and_o plain_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o be_v content_a after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o body_n some_o remnante_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o blemish_n which_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o be_v also_o content_a to_o eat_v not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n in_o show_n but_o a_o true_a body_n this_o teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n i._o if_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v content_a to_o retain_v these_o ignominious_a blemish_n then_o answerable_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v as_o good_a follower_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n 9.19_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v from_o our_o own_o right_n as_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o disciple_n their_o apostolical_a commission_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n of_o which_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v answ._n to_o they_o all_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n supremacy_n if_o his_o call_n have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o special_a commission_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o second_o that_o with_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o publish_v his_o will_n and_o word_n they_o he_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n that_o any_o be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o confer_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o &_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o put_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o give_v life_n give_v grace_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n again_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v breath_n into_o they_o his_o spirit_n &_o thereby_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v &_o therefore_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n to_o blow_v on_o her_o garden_n 4.16_o that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o this_o garden_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o desire_v christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o &_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o she_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n who_o fruit_n may_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o now_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 40_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n eight_o day_n after_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o &_o thomas_n with_o they_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 20.16_o &_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o occasion_n thereof_o ii_o the_o deal_n of_o christ._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o thomas_n his_o absence_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o body_n the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n &_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o eight_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v again_o unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n especial_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n which_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n consider_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o great_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v touch_v resurrection_n diverse_a time_n he_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o sink_v into_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a thomas_n speak_v very_o confident_o to_o he_o and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v he_o flee_v away_o 11._o and_o be_v the_o long_a from_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o tell_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o three_o be_v willfulnesse_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o say_v flat_o that_o unless_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v eight_o day_n in_o this_o wilful_a mind_n now_o in_o this_o exceed_a measure_n of_o unbelief_n in_o thomas_n any_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o mass_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o willfulnesse_n and_o untowardness_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o david_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n 8._o that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o if_o such_o measure_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o such_o man_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v much_o more_o exceed_v in_o the_o common_a professor_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n let_v they_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o unbelief_n be_v this_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v neither_o in_o see_v nor_o feel_v indeed_o in_o thing_n natural_a a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v experience_n in_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o divinity_n a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v and_o then_o come_v experience_n afterward_o but_o thomas_n have_v
cunning_a man_n &_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n &_o figure_n caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n &_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n &_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n namely_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n &_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o 25.22_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v 13.16_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v &_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v and_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n 1.10_o through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o &_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n 4.10_o a_o table_n and_o a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v 24.52_o they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n &_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v she_o and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 20._o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n 2.9_o second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o saint_n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n 15.25_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o
people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o handwriting_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n &_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n &_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o &_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o have_v take_v away_o this_o handwriting_n of_o condemnation_n &_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o their_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v &_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o they_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n &_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n &_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a world_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_n patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 16.26_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v &_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v &_o absolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n to_o open_a &_o shut_v which_o power_n no_o creature_n beside_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n second_o his_o deal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n stand_v in_o 4._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o collect_v or_o gather_v of_o it_o &_o this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o same_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v gather_v they_o all_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o this_o action_n of_o he_o in_o collect_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o translation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v sin_n &_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o eternal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o he_o single_v and_o sort_v his_o own_o servant_n from_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o call_n must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o principal_o this_o end_n to_o single_a out_o man_n from_o man_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o second_o 15.19_o that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n must_v show_v themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o conformable_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o change_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v this_o good_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v their_o rebellion_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 23.37_o thou_o which_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n turn_v not_o we_o to_o christ_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o more_o principal_a be_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o ordinary_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n saint_n luke_n say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o at_o this_o very_a speech_n he_o be_v convert_v 9.6_o and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o force_n to_o turn_v any_o man_n to_o god_n answer_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n join_v therewith_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n which_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 8.14_o and_o by_o esay_n the_o lord_n say_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n he_o
god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v this_o sign_n be_v in_o part_n already_o past_a nevertheless_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o man_n shall_v continual_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o satan_n rage_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v learn_v it_o most_o hearty_o to_o love_v the_o same_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n in_o manner_n this_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a say_v towards_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 3.1_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a and_o without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o sign_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o walk_v just_o sober_o and_o faithful_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o five_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n stand_v in_o terrible_a &_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n &_o rumour_n of_o war_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n 24.6.16_o &_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n &_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n &_o man_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n these_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n in_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ten_o most_o fearful_a persecution_n and_o since_o in_o europe_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_o persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o six_o sign_n be_v a_o exceed_a deadness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o neither_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v 17.26_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sodom_n they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o fire_n from_o heaven_n destroy_v they_o all_o this_o sign_n undoubted_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v also_o in_o former_a time_n for_o where_o be_v any_o almost_o that_o be_v move_v with_o god_n judgement_n or_o touch_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o rather_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n &_o become_v secure_a and_o careless_a the_o small_a fruit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n show_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seven_o &_o last_o sign_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o call_n shall_v be_v 11.25_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o sign_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v almost_o past_a and_o therefore_o the_o end_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o now_o follow_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o this_o sign_n be_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v frivolous_a some_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o appearance_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ._n then_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 24.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o i_o rather_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o fire_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n come_n mention_v by_o peter_n we_o must_v not_o here_o dispute_v whence_o this_o fire_n shall_v come_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v kindle_v for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v conceal_v and_o where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o be_v these_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v set_v down_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o see_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n &_o godliness_n 2.11_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o if_o heaven_n &_o earth_n must_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v at_o christ_n come_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v change_v &_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n if_o the_o bruit_n creature_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v burn_v up_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o we_o &_o so_o change_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o he_o against_o his_o come_n else_o heaven_n &_o earth_n itself_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n teach_v we_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o in_o costly_a building_n gorgeous_a attire_n and_o such_o like_a what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o we_o have_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o look_v whatsoever_o abuse_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n creature_n by_o our_o folly_n the_o same_o shall_v then_o be_v abolish_v three_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o heaven_n &_o earth_n must_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n be_v man_n sin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o corruption_n here_o they_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n &_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v but_o see_v the_o jew_n leprosy_n it_o will_v have_v make_v we_o to_o wonder_v for_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o do_v infect_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o his_o garment_n also_o that_o be_v about_o he_o &_o sometime_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n but_o howsoever_o we_o can_v now_o see_v that_o leprosy_n among_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v a_o worse_a for_o the_o leprosy_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o infect_v our_o garment_n &_o the_o thing_n about_o we_o with_o our_o body_n but_o even_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v slain_v with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o and_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n yea_o by_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o vanity_n oh_o then_o how_o wretched_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noisome_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o stink_n whereof_o have_v infect_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v consider_v this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o be_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v on_o a_o poor_a lazar_n full_a of_o blane_n and_o sore_n but_o if_o we_o can_v see_v our_o sin_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n they_o will_v make_v we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o
shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v away_o fâ—om_v i_o you_o curse_v &_o shall_v be_v sever_v as_o far_o from_o christ_n as_o hell_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o formal_a profession_n but_o open_a the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o you_o curse_v they_o be_v curse_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o persevere_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n without_o seek_v recovery_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v so_o do_v till_o he_o get_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v so_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v nor_o be_v quiet_a with_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v the_o same_o wrought_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n his_o fearful_a curse_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n &_o if_o we_o so_o persevere_v without_o repentance_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v hear_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n what_o hell_n fire_n be_v we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v but_o rather_o give_v our_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v but_o rather_o how_o to_o quench_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o bodily_a flame_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o seize_v of_o the_o fearful_a &_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o on_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a can_v not_o burn_v &_o therefore_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o a_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o grievous_a torment_n fit_v resemble_v thereby_o prepare_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n this_o corruption_n whereby_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o all_o be_v well_o have_v as_o esai_n say_v make_v a_o covenat_n with_o hell_n but_o here_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v hell_n it_o be_v prepare_v even_o for_o he_o now_o then_o shall_v ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v not_o half_a so_o wily_a think_v to_o escape_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v these_o two_o point_n i._o that_o all_o man_n religion_n &_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o show_v no_o compassion_n toward_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v clothe_v lodging_n &_o visit_v of_o they_o for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o against_o who_o this_o reason_n be_v bring_v do_v know_v religion_n &_o profess_v the_o same_o yea_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o call_v on_o he_o say_v lord_n lord_n &_o yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n go_v against_o they_o because_o they_o show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a virtue_n &_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o needy_a brother_n here_o again_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o take_v meat_n from_o i_o but_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o do_v evil_a 3._o but_o for_o not_o do_v good_a s._n john_n say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o tree_n bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o because_o it_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o condemn_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o &_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v i_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o further_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o defence_n which_o impenitent_a sinner_n make_v for_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o gainsay_v &_o justify_v themselves_o here_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v to_o sooth_n &_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n like_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n in_o his_o prayer_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o goodness_n &_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o 10_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n ignorant_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o strong_a faith_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o indeed_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v such_o person_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o last_o point_n be_v christ_n answer_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v again_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o learn_v before_o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o show_v compassion_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v his_o outward_a estate_n or_o his_o baseness_n in_o that_o he_o want_v food_n or_o raiment_n but_o behold_v christ_n in_o he_o not_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n more_v they_o any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o sure_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n come_v to_o our_o doâ—es_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o sick_a and_o naked_a if_o our_o bowel_n come_v not_o towards_o he_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dramine_fw-la of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o seven_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o retribution_n or_o reward_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a how_o do_v the_o wicked_a enter_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n answ._n by_o the_o powerful_a &_o command_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o and_o see_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o our_o heart_n indeed_o if_o the_o time_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n then_o with_o more_o reason_n man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o but_o see_v it_o be_v without_o end_n we_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o to_o live_v &_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o everlasting_a woe_n &_o condemnation_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n at_o christ_n commandment_n it_o teach_v we_o willing_o
to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o his_o voice_n in_o this_o world_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v another_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v whereof_o we_o must_v obey_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o time_n deny_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lead_v a_o new_a reform_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o proceed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v either_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n or_o duty_n for_o all_o man_n the_o first_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o work_v ouâ—_n redemption_n must_v also_o be_v our_o â—udge_n and_o hence_o we_o reap_v two_o special_a comfort_n i._o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v hereby_o enjoy_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o see_v thâ—se_a thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o 21.18_o then_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n now_o what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o saint_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o certain_a iâ—_n be_v that_o he_o which_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o serious_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o same_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v ouâ—_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o displease_v god_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v this_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n have_v many_o enemy_n they_o be_v revile_v slander_v and_o oftentimes_o put_v to_o death_n well_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v take_v every_o man_n case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a howsoever_o in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v no_o remedy_n and_o then_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o according_a to_o their_o prayer_n this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v especial_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n persecute_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o they_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n &_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o 17.31_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 11.31_o then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v 4.3_o who_o lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n 14.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o answer_n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a 24.15_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 14.17_o and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n answer_n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o
answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctifi_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o h._n ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o h._n ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pennar_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n 5.3.4_o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o deed_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n well_o speak_v the_o h._n ghost_n by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 28.15_o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 11.27_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n answer_v that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_n or_o sigh_v answer_n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.15_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v 3â—_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o answ._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v &_o not_o the_o son_n 15.16_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.19_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 8.9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o &_o again_o 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o
and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o god_n will_v but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ability_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v some_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o outrageous_a behaviour_n haman_n a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n church_n when_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o nor_o move_v for_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n nevertheless_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v take_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n 5.10_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o the_o text_n add_v further_a i_o have_v keep_v thou_o 20.6_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o gift_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a action_n they_o shall_v not_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v not_o abimelech_n commit_v adultery_n sure_o because_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v just_a liberal_a meek_a continent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a here_o than_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v because_o some_o be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n the_o child_n new_o bear_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o elder_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v this_o common_a gift_n of_o restrain_v the_o affection_n more_o to_o some_o then_o to_o other_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v many_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o outward_a civility_n &_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o alâ—o_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v 8.13_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a &_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worth_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isai_n by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o 53.11_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2.12_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 3.11_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v
express_v and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o first_o when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 4.12_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answer_n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n and_o furlong_n of_o ground_n and_o the_o earnest_n in_o a_o bargain_n it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o a_o penny_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n may_v be_v whole_o lose_v or_o not_o answer_n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v but_o the_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o cover_v as_o coal_n under_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o they_o can_v either_o final_o or_o total_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o child_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o part_n as_o he_o leave_v ezechias_n to_o prove_v &_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mother_n that_o love_v her_o child_n most_o tender_o 32.31_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la let_v it_o stand_v &_o fall_v &_o break_v the_o face_n and_o all_o this_o while_n she_o hide_v herself_o not_o because_o her_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v her_o child_n quite_o or_o to_o make_v it_o hurt_v itself_o but_o that_o when_o she_o take_v it_o up_o again_o it_o may_v love_v she_o the_o better_a so_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n &_o frailty_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hunger_n after_o grace_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o feel_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n whereby_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifold_a first_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o humane_a learning_n or_o again_o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o practice_v their_o trade_n or_o handicrafte_n do_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v teach_v this_o duty_n look_v what_o gift_n soever_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v ever_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o the_o practise_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v straight_o way_n go_v to_o the_o princess_n enemy_n &_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_a treachery_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o age_a folk_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o so_o they_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n confer_v with_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o common_a talk_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o ask_v they_o further_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o be_v inexcusable_a they_o will_v say_v alas_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n and_o can_v not_o learn_v well_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v thou_o though_o thy_o capacity_n be_v dull_a yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n for_o as_o there_o be_v outward_a teach_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o enlighten_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o get_v knowledge_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v but_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o then_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o in_o some_o part_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n howsoever_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n person_n 2.25_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o may_v or_o if_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o when_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o he_o lie_v still_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o sure_o when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o the_o punishment_n so_o great_a let_v we_o labour_v in_o time_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n before_o they_o light_v upon_o we_o three_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 5.25_o that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o
long_o suffer_v as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o the_o second_o property_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n in_o moderation_n and_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o blemish_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a 3.5_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o anger_n be_v moderate_a and_o not_o overlong_a as_o paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o son_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v and_o show_v himself_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fighter_n but_o soft_a â—_o show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o gentleness_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n friendly_a and_o love_o ii_o to_o salute_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o iii_o to_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o salute_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lewd_a &_o wicked_a man_n but_o here_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v courteous_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n receive_v they_o not_o neither_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n the_o sixth_o fruit_n be_v goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a 36.15_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o he_o knâ—w_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v this_o fruit_n most_o notable_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 9.22_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o godly_a be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n give_v this_o rule_n 5.13_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v these_o duty_n perform_v in_o any_o place_n for_o both_o practice_n and_o proverb_n be_v common_o this_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a say_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v faith_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o duty_n one_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o speak_v every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v this_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o truth_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n consider_v that_o for_o gain_n and_o outward_a commodity_n man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o gloss_a and_o dissemble_v but_o alas_o the_o practice_n be_v damnable_a &_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n 15._o even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o fidelity_n consist_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v promise_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n and_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v release_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o free_a otherwise_o if_o we_o promise_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v we_o do_v not_o only_o crack_v our_o credit_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n provoke_v by_o injury_n do_v neither_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_v the_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n in_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o second_o when_o man_n mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v our_o say_n and_o do_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o by_o soft_a and_o mild_a answer_n the_o third_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o end_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n bridle_v his_o appetite_n or_o lust_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o bridle_v the_o lust_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v join_v with_o continual_a fast_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o glut_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v leave_v our_o stomach_n crave_v ii_o a_o man_n must_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o afterward_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v for_o god_n worship_n creature_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o common_a fault_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n so_o pamper_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o temperance_n these_o fault_n shall_v be_v amend_v iii_o this_o must_v be_v a_o caveat_n in_o our_o apparel_n that_o we_o be_v attire_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n in_o holy_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o strange_a apparel_n 2.3_o and_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apparel_n be_v both_o for_o fashion_n and_o matter_n so_o make_v and_o wear_v that_o it_o may_v express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beholder_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o apparel_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v these_o virtue_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o time_n look_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o sin_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n on_o their_o apparel_n as_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n every_o day_n new_a fashion_n please_v the_o world_n but_o indeed_o that_o holy_a comeliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o right_a fashion_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4.4_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o entertain_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o some_o man_n of_o state_n he_o will_v be_v
which_o can_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o if_o he_o that_o thirst_v drink_v of_o these_o water_n mark_v what_o follow_v joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strange_a affection_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v so_o esteem_v &_o value_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n on_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o account_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n thereof_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o paul_n 4â—_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parable_n in_o which_o after_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o treasure_n he_o first_o hide_v it_o and_o the_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v now_o every_o man_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o whereas_o indeed_o most_o man_n be_v of_o esau_n mind_n rather_o desire_v the_o red_a broth_n then_o isaak_v blessing_n and_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n with_o the_o israelite_n which_o like_v better_v the_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o this_o affection_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_n and_o like_v a_o christian_n man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o he_o that_o do_v aright_o esteem_v of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n esteem_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n 10.41_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n unto_o any_o man_n particular_o or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n universal_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a participation_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o very_a love_n be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n 4.8_o the_o outward_a token_n of_o adoption_n be_v new-obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2.3_o as_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a la_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v and_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v a_o obedient_a son_n august_n esteem_v thing_n do_v not_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o absolute_a do_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v be_v deceive_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n willing_o &_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o judas_n have_v excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o jury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o 7._o commandment_n in_o leave_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n to_o die_v for_o it_o upright_o &_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 2.10_o and_o s._n james_n say_v he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o many_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o before_o god_n no_o obedience_n but_o a_o flat_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n true_o do_v repent_v of_o all_o &_o he_o that_o live_v but_o in_o one_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n indeed_o repent_v of_o no_o sin_n second_o this_o obedience_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o action_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n such_o as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a action_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prejudice_n his_o estate_n before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o several_a slip_n and_o fall_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o withal_o from_o year_n to_o year_n walk_v unblameable_a before_o god_n &_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o some_o might_n hereupon_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o 2.19_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o but_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o to_o this_o demand_n as_o i_o take_v it_o paul_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v let_v man_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v serious_o for_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n withal_o give_v thanks_o &_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n three_o in_o outward_a obedience_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n 3.23_o as_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n again_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a heart_n the_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o token_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o 15._o psal._n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v parcel_n of_o scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n here_o some_o will_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n if_o he_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o certify_v he_o thereof_o answer_n fire_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o paint_a but_o a_o true_a fire_n by_o two_o note_n by_o heat_n and_o by_o the_o flame_n now_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o that_o the_o fire_n want_v a_o flame_n it_o be_v still_o know_v to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n in_o
like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n spirit_n &_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n want_v the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o must_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o second_o witness_n and_o search_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n as_o we_o know_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n though_o it_o want_v a_o flame_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o inquiry_n we_o find_v but_o few_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n less_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o hearty_a dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o &_o these_o be_v token_n of_o adoption_n if_o they_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o token_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v want_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o desire_n as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o balaam_n indeed_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v as_o the_o righteous_a he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a subordinate_a mean_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o any_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n add_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o small_a beginning_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v they_o because_o he_o which_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o assurance_n answer_n he_o must_v not_o utter_o despair_v but_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o though_o he_o want_v assurance_n now_o yet_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o hereafter_o and_o such_o must_v be_v advertise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o have_v care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o converse_v about_o the_o winepress_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a ivyce_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n press_v forth_o unto_o we_o plentiful_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n concern_v god_n election_n this_o one_o mercy_n that_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o some_o part_n reveal_v his_o mercy_n be_v unspeakable_a when_o sickness_n or_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v must_v encounter_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n &_o no_o man_n know_v how_o terrible_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o those_o which_o have_v feel_v they_o now_o when_o man_n walk_v thus_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unless_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v open_a heaven_n &_o stream_n down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o lightsome_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n miserable_a be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o much_o of_o election_n now_o follow_v reprobation_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o how_o god_n do_v execute_v this_o decree_n iii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o reprobation_n be_v god_n decree_n in_o which_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v some_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n &_o that_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v some_o man_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o decree_n whereby_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o other_o &_o refuse_v they_o for_o election_n always_o imply_v a_o refusal_n again_o what_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v before_o time_n as_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o even_o with_o man_n of_o mean_a wisdom_n who_o first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o themselves_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o do_v they_o but_o god_n in_o time_n refuse_v some_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n therefore_o god_n before_o all_o be_v decree_v the_o reject_v of_o some_o man_n now_o in_o this_o decree_n 4._o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n decree_v namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o man_n reason_n but_o here_o we_o must_v with_o all_o submission_n strike_v our_o topsail_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o damnation_n 13_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o emphatical_a term_n that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o some_o be_v reject_v who_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v down_o this_o decree_n concern_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o harden_v pharaoh_n with_o final_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 11.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o but_o upon_o what_o cause_n do_v god_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n for_o his_o use_n to_o hunt_v and_o kill_v the_o hare_n and_o partridge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n then_o much_o more_o without_o injustice_n may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creator_n â—o_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v his_o creature_n for_o his_o glory_n nay_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o equity_n a_o thousand_o fold_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v joint_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n than_o the_o strike_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o flea_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o decree_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o very_a will_n but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n to_o purpose_n to_o create_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o create_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o due_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v absolute_a justice_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n shall_v hate_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v but_o
to_o be_v damn_v therefore_o i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o listen_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o like_a speech_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n for_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o refuse_v they_o also_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n second_o this_o rule_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o many_o people_n among_o we_o we_o have_v have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o many_o it_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n to_o be_v see_v the_o most_o after_o this_o long_a preach_n remain_v as_o blind_v as_o impenitent_a as_o hard_a heart_a and_o as_o unreformed_a in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n well_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v than_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o us._n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v or_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o man_n person_n of_o any_o town_n or_o people_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o after_o this_o long_a and_o daily_o preach_v there_o be_v still_o remain_v a_o general_a hardness_n of_o heart_n impenitency_n and_o want_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v make_v and_o common_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o dull_a secure_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o bodily_a plague_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o plauge_n a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o the_o more_o it_o take_v place_n the_o less_o it_o be_v perceive_v when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n with_o great_a bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v go_v all_o man_n pity_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o but_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n for_o they_o lie_v fetter_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v go_v every_o hour_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v &_o to_o have_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o now_o can_v thou_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o estate_n who_o go_v every_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o thou_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n go_v continual_o towards_o the_o haven_n though_o he_o himself_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n without_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v you_o make_v post_n have_v to_o hell-warde_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n as_o peter_n say_v your_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o three_o see_v those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v &_o teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lead_v to_o destruction_n into_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o go_v on_o walk_v in_o the_o very_a same_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n walk_v and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v his_o word_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o work_n in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n &_o none_o but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o due_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o again_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o do_v no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o man_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o reprobation_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o unless_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o apostle_n 109._o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n make_v request_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o pray_v only_o against_o their_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v do_v but_o even_o against_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v no_o doubt_v he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n &_o receive_v thence_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o demetrius_n say_v 4.14_o the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o pure_a &_o upright_a zeal_n &_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n again_o god_n sometime_o give_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o some_o man_n final_a impenitency_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o s._n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v 5.16_o against_o the_o h._n ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o
shine_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v partly_o by_o nature_n &_o partly_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o the_o last_o defect_n in_o the_o platform_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o wrong_a end_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o mercy_n or_o goodness_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o god_n do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o mercy_n and_o love_v alone_o but_o also_o justice_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o if_o this_o be_v so_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n &_o purpose_n &_o if_o but_o one_o man_n be_v damn_v he_o be_v damn_v either_o because_o god_n will_v not_o save_v he_o or_o because_o he_o can_v if_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o than_o he_o be_v changeable_a if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a consider_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o convey_v happiness_n to_o all_o creature_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o god_n predestination_n which_o doctrine_n can_v not_o here_o be_v omit_v consider_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o withal_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o whereby_o all_o rhat_o believe_v be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n to_o the_o cause_v of_o this_o union_n 2._o thing_n be_v require_v a_o donation_n or_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o both_o of_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.16_o &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v &_o paul_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o and_o touch_v it_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o all_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a thereto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o fruit_n redound_v thence_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o house_n and_o land_n give_v he_o of_o his_o ancetour_n be_v his_o own_o both_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n give_v answer_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v because_o his_o humanity_n without_o his_o godhead_n or_o the_o godhead_n without_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v mere_o energeticall_a that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o avouch_v any_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o composition_n &_o a_o commixtion_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a manhood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o without_o separation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v save_v virtue_n from_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v christ_n himself_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o field_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o both_o 54._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o as_o s._n john_n say_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n it_o receive_v thence_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o revive_v and_o renew_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v last_o among_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n some_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n indeed_o inherent_a in_o his_o manhood_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o some_o by_o infusion_n as_o when_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n from_o another_o the_o third_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o answ._n god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n not_o in_o any_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a manner_n as_o when_o a_o king_n bestow_v a_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v supernatural_a namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o &_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o never_o stir_v foot_n out_o of_o england_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v land_n in_o turkey_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n as_o willing_a to_o accept_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a consent_n become_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o evangelicall_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n in_o which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o haâ—h_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o with_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o we_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o by_o mutual_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n any_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v true_o say_v though_o i_o now_o have_v my_o abode_n upon_o earth_n &_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o i_o to_o have_v &_o to_o enjoy_v his_o body_n be_v i_o his_o blood_n be_v i_o as_o for_o the_o give_v &_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bodily_a manner_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v in_o avouch_v the_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lutheran_n also_o in_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n flat_a opposite_a to_o sundry_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n retain_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o we_o
truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspention_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o bad_a christian._n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n 2.39_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n thus_o we_o see_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n and_o that_o be_v at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n answer_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o when_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o two_o case_n there_o be_v warrant_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v paul_n unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 6.14_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o israel_n 11.14_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v acdord_v to_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o from_o such_o separate_a yourselves_o a_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v in_o ephesus_n in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n 28.28_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o private_a company_n 2.8_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o make_v separation_n from_o we_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o scismaticall_a consider_v our_o church_n fail_v not_o either_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o certain_a property_n and_o prerogative_n the_o property_n or_o quality_n be_v two_o holiness_n and_o largeness_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o appear_v by_o peter_n which_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o by_o saint_n john_n 29._o who_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 26.5_o and_o the_o malignant_a church_n now_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n in_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a abolish_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n 9.24_o that_o we_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v that_o we_o may_v work_v ouâ—_n salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o reason_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a also_o second_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o former_a unholy_a way_n endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unholy_a three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n fornicatour_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v no_o companion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3.7_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o if_o any_o man_n among_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o they_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 3.14_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o be_v general_a or_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o three_o cause_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n second_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n three_o it_o
thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n 44.22_o and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 38.17_o who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 7.19_o allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n and_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a &_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n &_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loathe_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o â—ase_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n 32.1_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a &_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o than_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n ward_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_n take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fâ—â—les_n the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 20.32_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n must_v just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o
for_o i_o 19.25_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v alter_v in_o quality_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n 15.43_o the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n 16.9_o why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 3.19_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v 5.29_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o live_v after_o this_o life_n and_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v o_o then_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o the_o wicked_a must_v after_o this_o life_n rise_v again_o to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o eternal_a woe_n and_o wretchedness_n a_o rueful_a and_o doleful_a case_n to_o consider_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o may_v go_v to_o execution_n it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v within_o he_o yet_o this_o yea_o a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o that_o a_o second_o death_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o say_v amende_n your_o life_n and_o turn_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o 3.19_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n die_v repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a horror_n desperation_n and_o confusion_n again_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v daily_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o time_n and_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o one_o day_n we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n a_o traveler_n come_v into_o a_o inn_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v for_o all_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o dainty_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o he_o sure_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n his_o behaviour_n beken_v folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n but_o why_o because_o he_o spend_v free_o and_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o reckon_n which_o must_v follow_v how_o foolish_a then_o and_o mad_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n &_o bathe_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n never_o bethink_v how_o he_o shall_v meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o there_o make_v reckon_n for_o all_o his_o do_n a_o ancient_a divine_a write_v of_o himself_o that_o this_o say_n run_v in_o his_o mind_n hierome_n and_o sound_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o our_o friend_n decease_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n and_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n certain_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n bury_v he_o and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o mourn_a be_v not_o condemn_v &_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o compassion_n yet_o remember_v we_o must_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o will_v not_o 4.13_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v those_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n proper_o die_v not_o but_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o take_v a_o sleep_n after_o his_o manifold_a labour_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v end_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v moderate_v and_o mingle_v our_o mourning_n for_o the_o decease_a with_o this_o and_o such_o like_a comfort_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a garment_n will_v he_o be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a a_o while_n till_o he_o be_v whole_o bestrip_v of_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v god_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o for_o a_o space_n while_o corruption_n be_v put_v off_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n say_v we_o know_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n five_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a affliction_n &_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o quiet_a &_o calm_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v there_o will_v ensue_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n 19.25_o job_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n make_v this_o the_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v 11.35_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n be_v rack_v and_o torment_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v why_o so_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n &_o a_o spur_n to_o make_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n s._n paul_n have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o
or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n signify_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a 17.21_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o thy_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o us._n and_o when_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v there_o god_n with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o seruamt_n stand_v in_o a_o society_n between_o god_n &_o they_o whereby_o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o again_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n touch_v this_o communion_n three_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o order_n man_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n ans._n this_o communion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v because_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o convay_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o only_o in_o &_o by_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o here_o think_v that_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o manhood_n itself_o as_o from_o a_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n eternal_o to_o convey_v life_n from_o the_o the_o godhead_n unto_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o communion_n consist_v ans._n s._n paul_n open_v this_o point_n to_o the_o very_a full_a when_o he_o say_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v 15.28_o god_n himself_o immediate_o be_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v to_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o be_v not_o god_n all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v they_o be_v all_o from_o he_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o outward_a mean_n and_o that_o also_o in_o small_a measure_n for_o he_o convay_v his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n partly_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v all_o help_n and_o outward_a mean_n shall_v cease_v christ_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n shall_v cease_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o king_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o three_o main_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n the_o family_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o more_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n pastor_n &_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n respiration_n physic_n sleep_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v many_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n immediate_o without_o all_o mean_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n world_n without_o end_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o man_n reason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a flat_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o why_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v worship_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 21.22_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o although_o now_o we_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v they_o must_v all_o cease_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o add_v further_a the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v must_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n not_o so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o 23._o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o again_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n bear_v fruit_n every_o month_n 22.1_o and_o that_o be_v christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o redeemer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o we_o on_o who_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v feed_v and_o by_o who_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v evermore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v glory_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v his_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n god_n himself_o shall_v be_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o benefit_n or_o prerogative_n that_o proceed_v of_o this_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o first_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o want_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o ignorance_n no_o unbelief_n no_o distrust_n in_o god_n no_o ambition_n no_o envy_n anger_n nor_o carnal_a lust_n nor_o terror_n in_o conscience_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o sore_n no_o sickness_n nor_o pain_n for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 21.4_o nay_o then_o all_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o in_o both_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v perfect_a every_o way_n the_o second_o be_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o church_n &_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n know_v he_o but_o in_o part_n moses_n will_v have_v see_v god_n face_n but_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v only_o his_o hinder_a part_n 13.12_o &_o as_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o dark_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v â—o_o otherwise_o discern_v but_o as_o a_o old_a man_n through_o spectacle_n and_o the_o creature_n but_o special_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o spectacle_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o we_o behold_v his_o justice_n mercy_n love_n etc._n etc._n &_o without_o they_o we_o can_v discern_v little_a or_o nothing_o yet_o after_o this_o life_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v abolish_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o face_n to_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o his_o majesty_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o a_o creature_n may_v god_n in_o deed_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v no_o more_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a than_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o spoon_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n shall_v be_v know_v every_o way_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o creature_n may_v know_v the_o creator_n now_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o elect_n have_v such_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o man_n shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o this_o life_n or_o no._n answer_v this_o question_n be_v often_o move_v by_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a
child_n lay_v wormewoode_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o her_o breast_n to_o make_v the_o child_n loathe_v the_o milk_n so_o likewise_o god_n make_v we_o often_o feel_v the_o misery_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o love_n and_o like_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o be_v every_o sinner_n and_o unmortified_a man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n mortify_v in_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n sure_o by_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o 11.24_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o notable_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o lightsome_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o life_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n &_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n &_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n &_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n &_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o seruamt_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o we_o ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n four_o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a disease_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n